one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o why_o then_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n than_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v m._n knot_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 37._o but_o though_o the_o reply_v be_v good_a protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n erroneous_a in_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o err_v not_o in_o these_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_o and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_o only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o for_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v itself_o draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n now_o i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n or_o a_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o true_a therefore_o much_o more_o can_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 38._o ad._n §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o by_o hear_v those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o which_o none_o do_v but_o the_o church_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
or_o there_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o you_o make_v all_o religion_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n if_o the_o second_o then_o either_o you_o must_v ridiculous_o persuade_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v other_o certain_a ground_n beside_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 46._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n answ_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o only_o some_o text_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_o interpret_v therefore_o either_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o your_o church_n infallible_a direction_n or_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o know_v her_o direction_n to_o be_v infallible_a 47_o but_o protestant_n though_o as_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v persuade_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o text_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v now_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o do_v sometime_o fail_v because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o a_o jew_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o be_v deceive_v because_o some_o deduce_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o other_o no_o such_o matter_n so_o likewise_o a_o turk_n may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o a_o atheist_n against_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o sceptic_a against_o all_o reason_n may_v not_o one_o say_v man_n disagreement_n in_o religion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o and_o the_o other_o that_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n do_v sometime_o fail_v do_v not_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o impiety_n your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o how_o transport_v with_o zeal_n against_o protestant_n you_o urge_v argument_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v will_v overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o all_o religion_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o let_v man_n but_o remember_v not_o to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o only_a to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n though_o man_n through_o their_o fault_n take_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o run_v into_o divers_a error_n and_o dissension_n 48._o but_o protestant_n can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n answ_n by_o like_a reason_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o point_n define_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o church_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v define_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o you_o be_v uncertain_a what_o point_n be_v define_v appear_v from_o your_o own_o word_n c._n 4._o §_o 3._o of_o your_o second_o part_n where_o say_v you_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v what_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a occasion_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v against_o any_o scripture_n or_o divine_a tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o extort_v from_o you_o this_o confession_n by_o name_v divers_a point_n which_o some_o of_o you_o say_v be_v define_v other_o the_o contrary_n and_o other_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o can_v perhaps_o say_v in_o particular_a thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o he_o that_o in_o a_o receipt_n take_v twenty_o ingredient_n whereof_o ten_o only_a be_v necessary_a though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o those_o ten_o be_v yet_o take_v the_o whole_a twenty_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a 49._o ad_fw-la §_o 29._o but_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a now_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a therefore_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n answ_n i_o pass_v by_o your_o weakness_n in_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n which_o yet_o in_o you_o may_v very_o deserve_o be_v censure_v for_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o show_v the_o many_o actual_a dissension_n between_o the_o romish_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o their_o brag_v of_o potential_a unity_n refer_v to_o pappus_n who_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o bellar._n their_o contradiction_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 237._o and_o to_o flacius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la you_o make_v the_o very_a same_o use_n of_o m._n breere_o against_o protestant_n yet_o jeer_v and_o scorn_n d._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v you_o for_o a_o proof_n the_o bare_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n and_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v you_o vouchsafe_v he_o it_o be_v pretty_a that_o he_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flacius_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v your_o many_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n the_o bare_a judgement_n of_o these_o man_n which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v breere_o as_o flat_a a_o heretic_n as_o pappus_n or_o flacius_n to_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o press_v you_o with_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o protestant_a divine_n in_o any_o point_n methinks_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n you_o shall_v have_v pardon_v he_o who_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n urge_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n as_o with_o weighty_a argument_n yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v even_o canonical_a certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o deliver_v for_o
apostle_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o retain_v luke_n '_o be_v gospel_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o see_v he_o 14._o another_o answer_n or_o rather_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n need_v no_o proof_n among_o christian_n so_o 234._o so_o pag._n 234._o d._n potter_n but_o this_o be_v either_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o intend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n than_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o know_v of_o themselves_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o we_o can_v yield_v assent_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o verity_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o and_o since_o every_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n sufficient_a upon_o which_o to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o one_o principle_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o yea_o this_o their_o answer_n upon_o due_a ponderation_n fall_v out_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o affirm_v for_o since_o all_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o must_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v endless_a come_v at_o length_n to_o rest_v in_o some_o principle_n which_o may_v not_o require_v any_o other_o proof_n such_o be_v tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n synopsi_fw-la church_n in_o synopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o of_o can._n 47._o carthage_n have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n ep_v fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o which_o book_n i_o must_v give_v credit_n if_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v alike_o recommend_v to_o i_o both_o these_o book_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o a_o say_v so_o plain_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o 135._o i_o to._n 1._o fol._n 135._o implore_v your_o equity_n to_o speak_v free_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n seem_v not_o overbold_a or_o else_o unadvised_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o 15._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a this_o will_v little_o avail_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a or_o what_o translation_n be_v true_a calvin_n 11._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 11._o acknowledge_v corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o point_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o scarce_o any_o one_o chapter_n yea_o period_n can_v be_v secure_o understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o translation_n if_o with_o point_n these_o be_v after_o s._n hieroms_n time_n invent_v by_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n who_o either_o by_o ignorance_n may_v mistake_v or_o upon_o malice_n force_v the_o text_n to_o favour_v their_o impiety_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n still_o retain_v much_o ambiguity_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o disagree_a translation_n of_o novelist_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o doubtfulness_n as_o calvin_n 12._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 7â—_n sect._n 12._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o although_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v pure_a what_o do_v this_o help_n if_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o very_a few_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o text_n in_o these_o language_n all_o then_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o tongue_n wherein_o no_o private_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o will_v find_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o according_o whitaker_n 52._o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 52._o affirm_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v err_v often_o and_o unavoidable_o 16._o now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o laborious_a exact_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o taste_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o purpose_n to_o omit_v say_v he_o particular_n who_o recital_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o general_o only_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o luther_n be_v condemn_v by_o andreas_n osiander_n keckermannus_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v hereof_o to_o luther_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n term_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n fooâ—s_n ass_n antichrist_n deceiver_n and_o of_o asslike_o understanding_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o froschoverus_fw-la the_o zuinglian_a printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_n there_o luther_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o send_v it_o back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n writer_n hospinianus_n and_o lavatherus_fw-la witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnical_a as_o concern_v calvin_n translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molinaeus_n say_v thereof_o calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v beza_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o selneccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v far_a sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o
be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolera_fw-la le_fw-fr opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o final_o d._n potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o selfsame_a season_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_n deny_v she_o this_o authority_n and_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27._o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v st._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v this_o 2d_o this_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2d_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not-fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorise_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o ring_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a
church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o â—â—ndence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostel_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v haply_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canoniel_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la poturt_n integrit_n as_o atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illust_n be_v episcopi_fw-la castodiri_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la scritura_fw-la canonica_n tet_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la desuerunt_fw-la tamin_z qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la aposiolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la consiagerent_n frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la sundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la choose_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n count_v donat._n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praef._n we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_fw-la textus_fw-la peâ—vestigatione_n satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumenum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la sirmius_fw-la quà m_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sie_n sâ—xtus_n in_o praef._n that_o in_o the_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o eight_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copes_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clement_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n might_n after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_o likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o division_n it_o be_v object_v to_o
must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86._o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o
she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v for_o such_o may_v not_o we_o then_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v do_v not_o papist_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n which_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 101._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o you_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v those_o miracle_n and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n and_o consent_n even_o of_o those_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v at_o infinite_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o by_o antiquity_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o they_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o power_n whensoever_o you_o can_v have_v it_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o contrary_a last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o authority_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o contradict_v and_o damn_v all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v from_o you_o who_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o falsâ—_n author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embrio_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o yet_o be_v or_o in_o time_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o yesterday_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o and_o not_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o certain_a i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o and_o whether_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o too_o often_o make_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o in_o england_n too_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o this_o number_n this_o argument_n be_v contain_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o
of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church-proposals_a without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o other_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o paragraph_n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâ—baptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bâ—nd_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
contempt_n dissimulation_n opposition_n oppression_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o hope_v very_o well_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v all_o truth_n find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a who_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n yet_o fail_v of_o performance_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n 62._o but_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o error_n against_o which_o christ_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n here_o nor_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n leave_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v oblige_v we_o hereunto_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v remain_v without_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suppose_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v assistance_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o but_o only_o in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n even_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v despair_v of_o victory_n over_o all_o error_n pernicious_a or_o noxious_a provide_v she_o humble_o and_o earnest_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o though_o a_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o be_v security_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o felicity_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n 63._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o but_o at_o least_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n as_o fallible_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a society_n to_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o apparent_a protestant_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o do_v so_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n know_v that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o argument_n follow_v not_o he_o be_v equal_o fallible_a who_o believe_v twice_o two_o to_o be_v four_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twenty_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o deceive_v and_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o one_o architect_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o secure_a that_o his_o work_n be_v right_a and_o straight_o who_o have_v make_v it_o by_o the_o level_n than_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o chance_n so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v her_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o may_v see_v the_o doctrine_n forsake_v by_o he_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64._o but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n answ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o it_o be_v self_n damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n from_o such_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o damnable_a d._n potter_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n nay_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o charitable_a to_o papist_n than_o papist_n be_v to_o protestant_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o affect_a mistake_n your_o discourse_n be_v found_v in_o almost_o forty_o place_n of_o your_o book_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 65._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n perfect_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 69._o which_o he_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o ans_fw-fr and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o this_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferent_a good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o
most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certain_o and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfâ—â—â—_n certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o hâ—â—â—â—_n never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4_o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v conour_n with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n rationabile_fw-la 12.1_o rationabile_fw-la rom._n 12.1_o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summon_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a camnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n divers_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o one_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v who_o soon_o â—_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o â—_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obsenrity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5_o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetual_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n c._n 28._o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o say_v among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never-interrupted_n existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o mâ—n_z of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praese_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n buâ—_n must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 22._o that_o praesc_fw-la c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o sound_v 6_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o
have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o hereof_o you_o fly_v for_o a_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n certain_o your_o calumny_n against_o scripture_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o yet_o more-eve_a assure_v yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o tradition_n even_o by_o that_o also_o you_o will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o our_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o famous_a more_o constant_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o muster_v up_o against_o you_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o conspire_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o tradition_n you_o build_v upon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o i_o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n thus_o his_o word_n will_v be_v intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o if_o instead_o of_o resort_n we_o put_v in_o agree_v will_v be_v quite_o lose_v herein_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o honesty_n which_o make_v i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o witting_o falsify_v but_o only_o twice_o in_o this_o sentence_n mistake_v undique_fw-la for_o ubique_fw-la and_o translate_v it_o every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la as_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a a_o critic_n in_o substitute_v observata_fw-la instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o expect_v no_o praise_n for_o it_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o censure_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v observo_fw-la and_z conservo_fw-la the_o translater_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o can_v hardly_o speak_v latin_a may_v not_o easy_o mistake_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservata_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o observata_fw-la est_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ancient_o write_v book_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v not_o easy_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v salve_v any_o other_o way_n if_o it_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o with_o such_o a_o little_a alteration_n have_v make_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v nonsense_n 30._o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o observata_fw-la or_o conservata_fw-la the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la or_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v be_v something_o to_o irenaeus_n but_o to_o we_o or_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n material_a for_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v right_o translate_v neither_o will_n conservata_fw-la afford_v you_o any_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o observata_fw-la help_v we_o to_o any_o evasion_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corruptand_v impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n
must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositition_n writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admittable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continve_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern_n gate_n even_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5.6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a bare_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a purchase_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n 72._o last_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o unconsider_v man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o fevere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o negligent_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o perfunctory_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o than_o themselves_o but_o certain_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o upon_o
writer_n michael_n de_fw-fr montaigne_n be_v sure_o of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o physician_n competent_a but_o only_o for_o such_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o a_o far_o great_a than_o montaigne_n even_o he_o that_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v themselves_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o but_o rather_o engage_v and_o oblige_v unto_o and_o qualify_v for_o this_o charitable_a function_n 42._o neither_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o that_o strange_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o you_o esteem_v it_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o have_v be_v so_o long_o careless_a in_o remove_v this_o scandal_n against_o protestant_n and_o answer_v my_o own_o motive_n and_o yet_o now_o show_v such_o fervour_n in_o write_v against_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o those_o which_o abuse_v i_o against_o which_o this_o book_n which_o i_o now_o publish_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o employ_v and_o beside_o though_o you_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o have_v such_o large_a and_o universal_a intelligence_n of_o all_o state-affair_n and_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o i_o hope_v such_o a_o contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o paper_n may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v and_o escape_v your_o observation_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o three_o year_n since_o and_o better_v which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v publish_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v never_o public_a until_o you_o make_v they_o so_o the_o other_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o weakness_n as_o i_o show_v in_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o silly_a sophism_n all_o which_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_n and_o false_a supposition_n which_o unadvised_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o when_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o motive_n in_o order_n by_o subsequent_a answer_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 43._o the_o motive_n than_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n 2._o because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v also_o from_o all_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a true_a or_o false_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o god_n promise_n do_v fail_v of_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a be_v damnable_a schismatic_n 3._o because_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o as_o creditable_a record_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v and_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n 4._o because_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o damn_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v 7._o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n 8._o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o bock_n de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 9_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controuâ—rsie-writers_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a 10._o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n 44._o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o profess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v not_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after-age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o not_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n than_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o
will_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o every_o diffficulty_n and_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o overcharge_v his_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o sometime_o also_o in_o italian_a and_o french_a together_o with_o proverb_n sentence_n of_o poet_n and_o such_o grammatical_a stuff_n nor_o affect_v to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o catholic_a school-divines_a to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o his_o book_n will_v not_o exceed_v a_o competent_a size_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o length_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o necessity_n again_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n or_o propose_v his_o argument_n let_v he_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o whether_o his_o own_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v to_o have_v happen_v often_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n in_o my_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o i_o expect_v and_o truth_n itself_o exact_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n now_o say_v and_o then_o deny_v and_o always_o speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o his_o great_a care_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a art_n to_o find_v a_o shift_n as_o his_o occasion_n may_v chance_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o require_v and_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o diversity_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v plain_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v these_o point_n 11._o first_o whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o be_v not_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 12._o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n 13._o three_o since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 14._o four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n which_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a 15._o five_o if_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o do_v exclude_v salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a 16._o six_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a or_o fundamental_a let_v he_o do_v we_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o fundamental_a error_n be_v but_o he_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o myself_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o repeat_v it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v fundamental_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o protestant_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v herself_o to_o all_o age_n if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o 17._o seven_o whether_o any_o one_o error_n maintain_v against_o any_o one_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n 18._o eight_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v lutheran_n calvinist_n swinglians_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o disagree_v protestant_n hope_v for_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n either_o fundamental_a or_o at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 19_o nine_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n wherein_o protestant_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v though_o we_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v when_o they_o come_v to_o assign_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n much_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v disagree_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o 20._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o point_n he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 21._o these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o find_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o will_v defend_v his_o cause_n or_o impugn_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v vain_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v in_o a_o year_n with_o such_o idle_a proverb_n as_o that_o for_o i_o ask_v but_o such_o question_n as_o for_o which_o he_o give_v occasion_n in_o his_o book_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v not_o himself_o but_o after_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o convince_v he_o so_o but_o that_o with_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a judge_a man_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o though_o papist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o puritan_n shall_v press_v he_o contrary_a way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o question_n concern_v thing_n also_o of_o high_a importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v and_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v like_o those_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n charge_v with_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v upon_o any_o demand_n of_o he_o both_o to_o all_o these_o question_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o and_o to_o any_o other_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o very_o plain_o what_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v what_o be_v define_v or_o what_o be_v not_o define_v and_o rest_v but_o in_o discussion_n among_o divine_n 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v learning_n shall_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o question_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n want_v of_o mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a can_v be_v well_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a rule_n but_o in_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n if_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a
hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o dis-believed_n he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n methinks_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o deny_v by_o other_o now_o you_o affirm_v i_o grant_v but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v then_o a_o fault_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v believe_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o question_n either_o of_o these_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o wit_n call_v in_o question_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o ensue_a argument_n viz._n to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a but_o of_o two_o that_o disagree_v one_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v some_o such_o truth_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o ground_n clean_o different_a from_o this_o postulate_v for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v what_o either_o i_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n you_o put_v in_o the_o place_n hereof_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n simple_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v know_v or_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_o damnable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n do_v without_o any_o the_o least_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v something_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o testification_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n have_v place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n 10._o as_o little_a necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v deny_v some_o such_o truth_n whether_o by_o such_o you_o understand_v testify_v at_o all_o by_o god_n or_o testify_v and_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v himself_o or_o not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o for_o keep_v christmas_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o well_o as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_a do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o muce_n i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 4._o you_o proceed_v in_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v your_o
it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 17._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o the_o 9_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church-definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o expos_n theor._n quarti_fw-la &_o th._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la doct_v 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v for_o many_o of_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n proposal_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o oblige_a some_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n some_o of_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o but_o only_o both_o together_o some_o not_o this_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o not_z in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o think_v this_o proposal_n infallible_a without_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a some_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o only_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n the_o infallible_a propounder_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v agree_v what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o for_o though_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o you_o may_v still_o disagree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v or_o not_o or_o if_o propound_v whether_o sufficient_o or_o only_o unsufficient_o and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o many_o point_v you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a inventory_n of_o all_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o to_o which_o all_o of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v as_o neither_o redundant_fw-la nor_o deficient_a which_o when_o you_o give_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o i_o call_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o demand_n see_v upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o sufficient_a proposal_n as_o much_o depend_v as_o upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o differ_v among_o you_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v one_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n can_v receive_v they_o all._n perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o put_v you_o off_o as_o the_o areopagite_n do_v hard_a cause_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la and_o bid_v you_o come_v again_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v so_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v my_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v injurious_a see_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o that_o what_o you_o require_v of_o other_o you_o shall_v show_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v require_v for_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o divide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v those_o only_a which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v many_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o prophecy_n of_o mystery_n of_o policy_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o sever_v exact_o and_o punctual_o these_o verity_n one_o from_o the_o other_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o writing_n from_o what_o be_v but_o only_o profitable_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a only_o because_o write_v be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n and_o extreme_a little_a necessity_n for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o certain_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n as_o you_o suspect_v who_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o err_v in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n than_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o decline_v this_o hard_a labour_n which_o you_o a_o rigid_a taskmaster_n have_v here_o put_v upon_o we_o yet_o instead_o of_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v before_o it_o come_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v do_v you_o as_o much_o service_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o either_o by_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o dictamin_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v do_v so_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n and_o your_o presumption_n the_o same_o heaven_n may_v receive_v they_o all._n 28._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o your_o ten_o and_o last_o request_n be_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v those_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominican_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o then_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_a do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad._n §_o 17._o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not-necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnancy_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o
note_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v possible_o know_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o isthmus_n dig_v through_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n which_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v title_n to_o these_o note_n and_o which_o have_v not_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a man_n can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a as_o for_o example_n how_o shall_v he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 108._o let_v we_o imagine_v he_o advance_v a_o step_n far_o and_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_v beside_o when_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a do_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n how_o can_v he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o than_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceive_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 109._o last_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o supposition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 110._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o if_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o refer_v controversy_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o between_o say_v these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n reason_n be_v a_o public_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o now_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n you_o understand_v every_o man_n particular_a reason_n than_o your_o first_o and_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v present_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o short_o to_o none_o at_o all_o 111._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o and_o do_v not_o also_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confert_fw-la it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v he_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o must_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a and_o firm_a or_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o know_v not_o why_o 112._o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o yourselves_o give_v a_o great_a many_o note_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o your_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o none_o else_o but_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o either_o of_o those_o pretence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o those_o reason_n i_o hope_v every_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o be_v that_o these_o mark_n be_v indeed_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o your_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o 113._o one_o of_o these_o note_n indeed_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n be_v conformity_n with_o antiquity_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v examine_v your_o church_n by_o this_o note_n but_o he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v repugnance_n between_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o find_v the_o true_a church_n but_o indeed_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o receive_v the_o church_n at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o particular_a reason_n you_o reduce_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o chance_v and_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o way_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v one_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o lead_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o to_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o serve_v several_a purpose_n be_v there_o hope_v of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n then_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o god_n have_v give_v every_o man_n reason_n to_o follow_v and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o
doubt_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v best_o now_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o conclude_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o this_o will_v have_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o if_o you_o be_v as_o i_o know_v you_o be_v too_o ingenuous_a to_o say_v so_o then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o 137._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o can_v frame_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o you_o than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n will_v then_o be_v good_a when_o you_o can_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v untrue_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v impossible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v that_o also_o be_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v conclude_v both_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o either_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o our_o infallibility_n than_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 138._o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n run_v thus_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o but_o as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n affirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a somewhat_o like_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v methinks_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwise_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 139._o but_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o your_o discourse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o white_a that_o it_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o butt_n you_o conclude_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o infallible_a church_n may_v agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la beside_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o d._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o therefore_o we_o deny_v both_o to_o your_o and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o deny_v it_o simple_o to_o any_o church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n hereafter_o therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v that_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o head_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 140._o but_o you_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o you_o do_v thus_o frame_v to_o yourself_o vain_a imagination_n and_o then_o father_n they_o upon_o other_o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o but_o not_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n which_o do_v or_o can_v err_v in_o no_o point_n because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o promise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 141._o but_o he_o affirm_v
first_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o believe_v nor_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assurance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v obedience_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o require_v god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v may_v work_v more_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n but_o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a build_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a but_o though_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o such_o unreasonable_a thing_n you_o do_v and_o tell_v man_n they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o believe_v your_o proposal_n with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v believe_v also_o your_o propounder_n your_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o infallible_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v they_o infallible_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o mean_n but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o unless_o they_o can_v dig_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v all_o upon_o something_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o be_v into_o motive_n which_o indeed_o upon_o examination_n will_v scarce_o appear_v probable_a but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o avouch_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o very_o credible_a for_o example_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v you_o answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n i_o demand_v again_o how_o can_v you_o assure_v yourself_o or_o i_o of_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o ask_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o church_n you_o can_v tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v then_o further_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o company_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o be_v these_o motive_n last_o infallible_a no_o say_v you_o but_o very_o credible_a well_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o such_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v they_o yet_o methinks_v see_v the_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v only_o very_o credible_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v but_o as_o credible_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o as_o credible_a and_o no_o more_o perhaps_o somewhat_o less_o that_o her_o proposal_n particular_o transubstantiation_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o methinks_v you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o then_o of_o these_o motive_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o sufficient_a or_o whether_o these_o motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o these_o motive_n which_o you_o use_v be_v not_o indeed_o only_a motive_n to_o christianity_n and_o not_o to_o popery_n give_v i_o leave_v for_o distinction-sake_n to_o call_v your_o religion_n so_o if_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o can_v my_o judgement_n be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o its_o cognizance_n if_o i_o may_v then_o at_o least_o i_o be_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v indeed_o a_o motive_n to_o any_o church_n 2._o if_o to_o some_o whether_o to_o your_o 3._o if_o to_o you_o whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a 4._o whether_o other_o society_n have_v not_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a motive_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o 5._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v you_o do_v err_v than_o that_o you_o can_v and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o few_o more_o question_n be_o i_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n or_o no_o if_o of_o these_o why_o shall_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o true_a examine_n of_o these_o few_o contain_v and_o lay_v upon_o i_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o what_o other_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n have_v you_o but_o your_o note_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n give_v some_o 14._o or_o 15._o and_o one_o of_o these_o fifteen_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o all_o uncontroverted_a doctrine_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o can_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o know_v first_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o last_o whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a or_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o seem_v not_o conformable_a i_o be_o then_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o note_n which_o she_o pretend_v be_v proper_a and_o perpetual_a to_o it_o so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v judge_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o all_o side_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 155._o ad_fw-la §_o 26._o i_o answer_v this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o that_o not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n but_o as_o perfect_a as_o a_o write_a rule_n can_v be_v which_o must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v either_o evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v universal_a tradition_n so_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o but_o then_o because_o nothing_o beside_o scripture_n come_v to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a a_o stream_n of_o tradition_n as_o scripture_n scripture_n alone_o and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n have_v attestation_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n so_o their_o write_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o unwritten_a which_o can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n be_v not_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n 156._o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o methinks_v you_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v that_o we_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o atheist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v this_o by_o see_v that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o
lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o d._n potter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o can_v see_v what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o say_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o d._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o d._n stapleton_n say_v he_o p._n 140._o be_v full_a and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n l._n 8._o princ._n doct._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o p._n 150._o he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n thus_o d._n stapleton_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a d._n stapleton_n not_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o 33._o neither_o do_v d._n potter_n ensue_a word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o any_o candour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o from_o whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o but_o d._n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o i_o once_o know_v a_o man_n out_o of_o courtesy_n help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n and_o he_o for_o requital_n bite_v he_o by_o the_o finger_n just_o so_o you_o serve_v d._n potter_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secundary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o large_a a_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o to_o requite_v his_o courtesy_n in_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o cavil_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o bound_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n whereas_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o clause_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n ensue_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a and_o again_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v but_o most_o clear_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o incompatible_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n i_o can_v but_o fear_n crafty_o have_v conceal_v how_o many_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o understand_v not_o how_o many_o school-question_n which_o she_o have_v not_o happy_o can_v determine_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o all_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o be_v not_o simple_o all_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n err_v in_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o whereas_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o she_o have_v not_o i_o mean_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o then_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v which_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o consequent_a that_o he_o make_v their_o preach_a and_o write_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 34._o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v as_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o
teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n paretn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austin_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 43._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o he_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v be_v most_o right_o esteem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n very_o right_a and_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v of_o controversy_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o you_o write_v again_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o a_o extreme_a trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o be_v to_o connect_v the_o part_n of_o your_o enthymem_n as_o now_o for_o example_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n and_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a together_o and_o at_o length_n be_o enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o can_v do_v it_o 44._o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o reâ—_n baptize_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n account_n these_o be_v which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o s._n austin_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o haply_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v support_v some_o doctrine_n without_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o not_o against_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a probable_a way_n and_o therefore_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n before_o i_o can_v induce_v my_o myself_o to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o not_o because_o popery_n will_v come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fear_v but_o because_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o some_o time_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o other_o time_n i_o see_v plain_a contradiction_n hold_v and_o practise_v both_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v teacher_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v or_o the_o custom_n so_o practise_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n both_o which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n both_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v so_o that_o either_o i_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fountain_n of_o contradictious_a doctrine_n or_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a see_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n for_o tradition_n in_o tertullian_n authority_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o have_v recount_v sundry_a unwritten_a tradition_n then_o observe_v by_o christian_n many_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o
danger_n to_o be_v lose_v take_v order_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v write_v saint_n chrysostom_n counsel_n therefore_o of_o account_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v you_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o can_v put_v in_o so_o good_a plea_n to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 47._o you_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n à _fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v back_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follows_z with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o januarius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n will_v you_o collect_v present_o that_o this_o man_n do_v either_o make_v or_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a furthermore_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o as_o s._n austin_n according_a to_o you_o think_v approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o humane_a presumption_n and_o suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o nay_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o saint_n austin_n himself_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v infinite_o grieve_v at_o that_o many_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_o find_v fault_n with_o who_o during_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a fooot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drunkenness_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o not_o against_o faith_n yet_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v of_o they_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v power_n yet_o so_o deep_o be_v they_o root_v and_o spread_v so_o far_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n always_o more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n and_o through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o shall_v have_v strangle_v they_o at_o their_o birth_n that_o himself_o though_o he_o grieve_v at_o they_o and_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disallow_v nay_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o do_v see_v and_o dissemble_v and_o tolerate_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o present_o say_v after_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n place_v between_o chaff_n and_o tare_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v her_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o servile_a burden_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n for_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o general_a fault_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o multa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o then_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la pleana_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n or_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n and_o those_o exact_v with_o such_o severity_n nay_o with_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_o censure_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drown_v and_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drink_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la varià ntur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a
custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 48._o but_o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_a to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o far_o the_o lesser_a tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n eccclesia_n multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v my_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 51._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o and_o i_o urge_v you_o as_o main_o as_o you_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o you_o a_o list_n in_o particular_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hope_v err_v in_o our_o fundamental_o be_v no_o more_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n than_o err_v in_o you_o and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n you_o also_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o some_o of_o you_o as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n
demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_o k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o pointsshe_n may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_o c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamental_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 58._o but_o we_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hâ—â—_n in_o great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o mâ—â—â—â—rs_n of_o less_o moment_n answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o this_o be_v false_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v whereas_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v which_o shall_v retain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o if_o your_o supposition_n be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a suspicion_n and_o apparent_o certain_a that_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v believe_v god_n â—nd_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o never_o so_o little_a moment_n be_v it_o for_o instance_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v 59_o whereas_o you_o say_v since_o we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o fundamental_o and_o can_v know_v precise_o what_o those_o fundamental_o be_v we_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o our_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a ground_n with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o that_o you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_o how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o more_o too_o and_o consequent_o in_o depart_v from_o you_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o certain_a error_n can_v never_o prove_v fundamental_a truth_n 60._o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n answ_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 61._o and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v i_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o that_o petty_a king_n in_o africa_n have_v to_o think_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a what_o danger_n be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o and_o if_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v she_o be_v somewhat_o like_o your_o pope_n set_v your_o lawyer_n to_o dispute_v whether_o constantine_n donation_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o far_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n or_o rather_o when_o without_o question_n there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o delude_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v hold_v so_o
miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_n no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o pertain_v pag._n 211_o 213_o 214._o to_o be_v faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o
between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o '_o all_n so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dis_n 57_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o oldand_v true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o then_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o '_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o
its_o part_n and_o the_o first_o part_n thus_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n divine_a under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o wit_n of_o damnation_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o only_a which_o be_v so_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v therefore_o all_o these_o point_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v will_v require_v hereof_o no_o far_o demonstration_n for_o not_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_v a_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la demere_fw-la possis_fw-la who_o see_v not_o that_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o mean_a capacity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o may_v be_v learn_v easy_o which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o all_o the_o article_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v remember_v be_v by_o your_o confession_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v therefore_o they_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o from_o ground_n grant_v by_o you_o i_o argue_v thus_o point_n of_o belief_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v more_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v than_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v evident_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n some_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o in_o themselves_o fundamental_a so_o you_o confess_v ubisupra_fw-la therefore_o if_o they_o have_v put_v in_o all_o most_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v they_o have_v put_v in_o all_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v fundamental_a three_o and_o last_o from_o your_o own_o word_n §_o 26_o thus_o i_o conclude_v for_o my_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n thus_o you_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o point_n simple_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o particular_a be_v as_o fit_v for_o those_o time_n as_o these_o here_o mention_v therefore_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o deliver_v in_o it_o particular_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n 23._o and_o certain_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n advise_o either_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o be_v their_o design_n in_o compose_v it_o or_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v their_o intent_n be_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n every_o wise_a man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o your_o desire_n here_o be_v to_o escape_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o indefinite_a term_n for_o otherwise_o instead_o of_o such_o general_a head_n and_o such_o article_n why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v plain_o all_o such_o or_o some_o such_o this_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n but_o i_o fear_v cross_v to_o your_o design_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v of_o for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o either_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o i_o and_o d._n potter_n affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v by_o god_n command_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o when_o i_o say_v so_o will_v i_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o puny_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o simple_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a point_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v thus_o necessary_a which_o i_o willing_o grant_v of_o the_o point_n by_o you_o mention_v but_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n invalidate_n my_o assertion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n to_o put_v in_o any_o point_v circumstantial_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v out_o any_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n which_o you_o say_v they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 24._o neither_o may_v you_o hope_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o these_o acknowledgement_n by_o pretend_v as_o you_o do_v §_o that_o you_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o there_o express_v in_o it_o or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o implication_n or_o reduction_n for_o first_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o proposition_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o deducible_a from_o it_o nor_o second_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v all_o employ_v imply_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o you_o unless_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n we_o will_v grant_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o this_o and_o require_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n and_o all_o necessary_a article_n i_o have_v prove_v be_v such_o now_o to_o deliver_v particular_o and_o to_o deliver_v only_o implicit_o to_o be_v deliver_v particular_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o only_o to_o be_v reducible_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v be_v repugnancy_n hardly_o reconcileable_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o implication_n or_o reduction_n no_o nor_o so_o neither_o yet_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o must_v grant_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o particular_a to_o teach_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n after_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a manner_n than_o implication_n or_o reduction_n come_v to_o 25._o ad_fw-la §_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o d._n potter_n in_o great_a abundance_n will_v be_v turn_v off_o with_o this_o general_a deceitful_a answer_n that_o the_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n under_o pretence_n that_o you_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a for_o what_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o not_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o inconstant_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o their_o testimony_n require_v then_o for_o all_o this_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n now_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o with_o any_o tolerable_a indifference_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o believe_v be_v explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o your_o gloss_n of_o implication_n and_o reduction_n have_v it_o be_v confront_v with_o their_o sentence_n will_v have_v be_v much_o out_o of_o countenance_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n of_o ground_n in_o they_o for_o example_n if_o
azorius_fw-la have_v think_v thus_o of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v call_v it_o 5._o it_o azor._n part_n 1._o c_o 5._o a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o impious_a and_o misbeliever_n who_o profess_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o not_o the_o right_a if_o huntly_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o with_o any_o congruity_n 10._o congruity_n cont._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o omit_v any_o prime_n principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o filiucius_n be_v pregnant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 34._o purpose_n moral_a quest_n tr._n 22._o c._n 2._o n_o 34._o there_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a rule_n from_o whence_o christian_n may_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v explicit_o to_o believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o word_n can_v be_v justify_v if_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n say_v putean_n dubuit_fw-la putean_n in_o 2.2_o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o dubuit_fw-la be_v the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n whereby_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o certain_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v this_o and_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n 26._o the_o word_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n prâ—miere_fw-la richelieu_n instruction_n du_fw-fr christien_n lecon_fw-mi prâ—miere_fw-la exact_v this_o sense_n and_o refuse_v your_o gloss_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o summary_n and_o abridgement_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a these_o holy_a person_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o part_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n esteem_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o that_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a remember_v for_o this_o effect_n they_o call_v this_o abridgement_n a_o symbol_n which_o signify_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n which_o embrace_v it_o from_o infidel_n which_o reject_v it_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o secure_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a article_n not_o comprise_v in_o it_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o other_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o for_o want_v of_o believe_v something_o else_o not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 119._o the_o ch._n 3._o confid_v 1._o sect_n 5._o p._n 119._o author_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o head_n propound_v to_o king_n james_n require_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o utter_o renounce_v your_o qualification_n the_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a yet_o entire_a methodical_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n include_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o disciple_n deliver_v both_o for_o a_o direction_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o misbelieve_a infidel_n 28._o last_o fin_n last_o 2.2_o this_fw-mi 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 4._o in_o fin_n gregory_n of_o valence_n affirm_v our_o assertion_n even_o in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v 29._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o full_a and_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v will_v make_v this_o labour_n unnecessary_a so_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v dispersedly_z contain_v in_o scripture_n 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o discord_n between_o this_o assertion_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v for_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v both_o hold_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v very_o many_o 31._o but_o summary_n and_o abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n though_o the_o illustration_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o may_v omit_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v set_v down_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o the_o principal_a definition_n and_o division_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o call_v it_o a_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o logic_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o summary_n than_o that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n in_o little_a that_o want_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o a_o total_a sum_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o cast_v up_o now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n you_o here_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o summary_n otherwise_o why_o talk_v you_o here_o of_o summary_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o science_n and_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v it_o be_v a_o summary_n but_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n now_o you_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o product_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_a summary_n be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o 32._o whereas_o therefore_o to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n in_o divers_a particle_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o the_o fourteen_o you_o muster_v up_o whole_a army_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v very_o brief_o thus_o that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v be_v either_o concern_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o simple_a belief_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o but_o that_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n those_o that_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o last_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v be_v
believe_v now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o d._n potter_n never_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o that_o all_o truth_n pious_o credible_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o he_o affirm_v only_o of_o such_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v command_v particular_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o now_o let_v the_o doctrine_n object_v by_o you_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o three_o former_a head_n be_v discard_v and_o then_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n against_o d._n potter_n assertion_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 33._o first_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34._o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a than_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35._o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n abovementioned_a which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n methinks_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n than_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v rightwell_a for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n beforehand_o and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n &_o worth_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36._o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n again_o and_o fight_v manful_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n the_o point_v you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n instead_o hereof_o you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o d._n potter_n have_v free_o grant_v and_o you_o yourself_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o all_o this_o pain_n therefore_o you_o have_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n save_v that_o to_o some_o negligent_a reader_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o very_a point_n because_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v to_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n sound_v somewhat_o near_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o remember_v there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o that_o though_o all_o of_o
rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_n verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenuous_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o farce_n or_o a_o comedy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o and_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v and_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school-proverb_n exit_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o uno_n absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o too_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o at_o least_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o be_v feee_o from_o err_v our_o but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o err_v our_o be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 66._o moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o answer_v he_o suppose_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o here_o you_o abuse_v d._n potter_n and_o your_o reader_n by_o take_v sophistical_o without_o limitation_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o limitation_n 67._o but_o this_o demand_n of_o d._n potter_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negation_n and_o intend_v for_o one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o with_o this_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o negation_n of_o he_o he_o enforce_v with_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thus_o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o straiten_v and_o encumber_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n with_o public_a nuisance_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o add_v new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v easy_a may_v it_o be_v just_o make_v heavy_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v do_v under_o the_o high_a command_a form_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n so_o sharp_o for_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 68_o all_o which_o interrogation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o premise_a assertion_n to_o all_o which_o one_o except_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o such_o case_n you_o have_v answer_v very_o discreet_o by_o say_v o._n but_o when_o you_o write_v again_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v no_o fair_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o they_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n and_o the_o disburden_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o encumbrance_n 69._o as_o for_o that_o one_o which_o you_o think_v you_o can_v fasten_v upon_o ground_v on_o the_o 20._o act._n 27._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o by_o your_o answer_v this_o you_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o you_o to_o decline_v the_o rest_n you_o tell_v d._n potter_n that_o needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v his_o gloss_n which_o perhaps_o you_o intend_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a 70._o but_o than_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n unless_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o p._n 223._o of_o d._n potter_n book_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n d._n potter_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n thus_o he_o argue_v s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o again_o s._n paul_n keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v this_o i_o pray_v a_o little_a better_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v not_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la in_o d._n potter_n but_o rather_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o you_o 71._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o who_o he_o teach_v whether_o priest_n or_o layman_n but_o how_o much_o he_o teach_v and_o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v read_v it_o so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v i_o pray_v observe_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n certain_o though_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o controversy_n they_o who_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o who_o he_o testify_v 1._o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n those_o all_o among_o who_o he_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o every_o one_o who_o for_o three_o year_n together_o he_o warn_v be_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n only_o 72._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n whether_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o we_o
faith_n between_o the_o lutheran_n the_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o protestant_n of_o england_n so_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatic_n and_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v aply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n i_o yet_o urge_v more_o strong_o out_o of_o d._n potter_n 20._o potter_n pag._n 20._o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o their_o differnce_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o since_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o belief_n that_o one_o deni_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v they_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o one_o part_n be_v in_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n will_v speak_v consequent_o that_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o what_o great_a division_n or_o schism_n can_v there_o be_v than_o when_o one_o part_n must_v judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a 39_o out_o of_o all_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o particular_a diocese_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o country_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v from_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o live_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o religious_a oâ—der_n in_o which_o they_o be_v profess_v from_o one_o another_o and_o last_o from_o a_o man_n self_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a because_o the_o selfsame_a protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n as_o d._n potter_n know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o a_o puritan_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n ground_n be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a 40._o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n last_o refuge_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v a_o obligation_n under_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v although_o we_o confess_v the_o 81._o the_o pag._n 81._o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a yet_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n 41._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o judge_v we_o extreme_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v protestant_n can_v be_v save_v while_o yourself_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v if_o this_o your_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v what_o schiâ—matique_n in_o the_o church_n what_o popular_a seditious_a brain_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v not_o allege_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o schism_n or_o sedition_n no_o man_n wish_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rectify_v and_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n that_o we_o catholic_n want_v no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n easy_a to_o do_v nay_o not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n must_v seem_v impossible_a for_o how_o can_v these_o two_o apprehension_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o enjoy_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o church_n or_o who_o can_v enjoin_v in_o one_o brain_n not_o crack_v these_o assertion_n after_o due_a examination_n i_o judge_v the_o roman_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judge_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v rectify_v your_o err_a conscience_n by_o your_o other_o judgement_n that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o you_o daily_o afford_v to_o such_o other_o protestant_n as_o you_o term_v brethren_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n unless_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o have_v in_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a yet_o with_o that_o speculative_a judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o for_o point_n nor_o substantial_a to_o faith_n they_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o lawful_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o break_v unity_n in_o god_n church_n you_o say_v that_o hay_n and_o stubble_n 155._o stubble_n pag._n 155._o and_o such_o unprofitable_a stuff_n as_o be_v corruption_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a lay_v on_o the_o roof_n destroy_v not_o the_o house_n whilst_o the_o main_a pillar_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o such_o stuff_n will_v set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n that_o so_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n not_o without_o a_o combustion_n formidable_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n rather_o than_o bear_v with_o some_o error_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o breach_n first_o make_v by_o luther_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v guide_v their_o conscience_n by_o that_o most_o reasonable_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a 27._o great_a adu._n haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o moment_n and_o both_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v again_o and_o again_o to_o illustrate_v and_o inculcate_v with_o weighty_a heap_n of_o example_n that_o almost_o all_o catholic_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v luther_n calvin_n and_o such_o other_o novellist_n moreover_o though_o your_o first_o reformer_n have_v conceive_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v certain_a because_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o since_o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n your_o reformer_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o zealous_a conscience_n without_o a_o public_a breach_n especial_o if_o with_o this_o their_o uncertainty_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o prescription_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v i_o wish_v you_o will_v examine_v the_o work_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n yourself_o set_v down_o to_o free_a s._n cyprian_n from_o schism_n every_o syllable_n of_o which_o word_n convince_v luther_n and_o his_o
l._n 2._o c._n and_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n though_o mince_v the_o matter_n yet_o confess_v by_o this_o very_a irenaeus_n himself_o in_o particular_a admonish_v that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n propter_fw-la tam_fw-la modicam_fw-la causam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o those_o time_n mention_n not_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o any_o such_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o this_o of_o victor_n certain_o we_o have_v great_a inducement_n to_o imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v have_v a_o special_a aim_n at_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o place_n fit_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o this_o also_o that_o be_v which_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o separate_v upon_o small_a cause_n imply_v clear_o that_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o then_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o division_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 12._o last_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v indeed_o and_o very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o division_n if_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o then_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v do_v but_o only_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v or_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n not_o of_o tolerate_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o though_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o join_v with_o other_o for_o quietness_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n nay_o even_o martyrdom_n in_o our_o own_o person_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n omnia_fw-la incommoda_fw-la so_o your_o own_o christo_n pherson_n enforce_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n translate_v dionysius_n his_o word_n all_o misery_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o church_n division_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o affirm_v two_o thing_n but_o prove_v neither_o unless_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o weak_a proof_n you_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n imply_v in_o it_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n allege_v by_o you_o maintain_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a which_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n as_o you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v will_v easy_o distinguish_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v total_o and_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o pure_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o have_v say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o show_v neither_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o such_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o divine_a and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o rather_o be_v because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o the_o roman_a have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n mean_v by_o no_o church_n none_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 14_o ad_fw-la §_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o anyr_a epugnance_n but_o in_o word_n only_o between_o these_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n &_o those_o other_o who_o out_o of_o courtesy_n you_o entitle_v in_o your_o 10._o §_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o these_o affirm_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a corruption_n and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v they_o not_o mitigate_v by_o invincible_a or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a ignorance_n none_o subject_a to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v the_o church_n visibility_n yet_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o conceive_v very_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o honest_a before_o father_n thus_o declare_v plain_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o perpetual_a purity_n &_o incorruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15._o ad_fw-la §_o 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o your_o 11._o section_n where_o though_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n make_v it_o needless_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v needless_a but_o you_o do_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o negligent_o that_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a for_o you_o that_o d._n potter_n do_v grant_v it_o 16._o for_o what_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o they_o have_v fore-seen_a that_o great_a contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n which_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o the_o prophet_n what_o if_o we_o have_v manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o any_o or_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a 17._o beside_o what_o protestant_a ever_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o presume_v upon_o so_o confident_o that_o every_o man_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o congregation_n if_o some_o one_o christian_n live_a alone_a among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o congregation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o fancy_n as_o these_o you_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o you_o know_v well_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v they_o 18._o let_v it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o you_o please_v to_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v matter_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o do_v so_o not_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o sycophant_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o these_o that_o be_v of_o it_o profess_v their_o faith_n no_o say_v you_o their_o profession_n will_v make_v they_o visible_a very_o true_a visible_a in_o the_o place_n where_o and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o to_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o all_o or_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o live_v much_o less_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n after_o they_o
it_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o do_v so_o many_o more_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o with_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n of_o judgement_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n be_v actual_o convince_v of_o error_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o uncharitableness_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v d._n potter_n abhor_v it_o your_o next_o falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o you_o catholic_n want_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o roman_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a which_o calumny_n i_o have_v very_o often_o confute_v and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o confess_v by_o yourself_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n avouch_v of_o all_o catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v certain_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o esteem_v they_o to_o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v say_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o confess_v your_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a which_o clear_o import_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o though_o by_o accident_n to_o they_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o with_o repentance_n they_o may_v prove_v not_o damnable_a a_o three_o be_v that_o these_o assertion_n the_o roman_a error_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o i_o who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v they_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a which_o be_v false_a for_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o it_o will_v yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o be_v damnable_a how_o much_o more_o then_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lie_v by_o profess_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n divine_a truth_n which_o he_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o fable_n a_o four_o be_v that_o if_o we_o err_v in_o think_v that_o your_o church_n hold_v error_n this_o error_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o depose_v by_o judge_v those_o error_n not_o damnable_a for_o what_o repugnance_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o supposition_n that_o you_o do_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o they_o how_o can_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o late_a remove_n or_o destroy_v or_o it_o be_v erroneous_a rectify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o former_a nay_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n between_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o late_a will_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o former_a for_o who_o can_v conjoin_v in_o one_o brain_n not_o crack_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n these_o assertion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v error_n not_o damnable_a and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o or_o what_o sober_a understanding_n will_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o good_a collection_n i_o esteem_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o damnable_a therefore_o i_o do_v amiss_o to_o think_v that_o she_o err_v at_o all_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v we_o alter_v our_o judgement_n that_o your_o church_n be_v erroneous_a your_o only_a way_n be_v to_o show_v your_o doctrine_n consonant_n at_o least_o not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o for_o this_o device_n this_o short_a cut_n of_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o hold_v no_o error_n because_o we_o believe_v your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a assure_v yourself_o it_o will_v never_o hold_v 106._o a_o five_o falsehood_n be_v that_o we_o daily_o do_v this_o favour_n for_o protestant_n you_o must_v mean_v if_o you_o speak_v consequent_o to_o judge_v they_o have_v no_o error_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o damnable_a which_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damble_v as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o because_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v a_o fix_v be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v but_o diverse_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v such_o persuasion_n whole_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o practice_n nor_o such_o a_o dictamen_fw-la whole_o practical_a but_o ground_v upon_o speculation_n a_o seven_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n a_o eight_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertane_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o the_o nine_o be_v that_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o luther_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n confute_v manifest_o by_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o very_a place_n for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o a_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o error_n this_o sure_a be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n the_o ten_o be_v covert_o vent_v in_o your_o intimation_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n combustion_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o lamentable_a effect_n be_v your_o violent_a persecution_n of_o they_o for_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o you_o you_o condemn_v of_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o you_o do_v it_o to_o other_o 107._o the_o eleven_o be_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n contain_v many_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v very_o vain_a for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n promise_v unto_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n infallible_o certain_a as_o euclid_n sure_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o be_v he_o certain_a enough_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o and_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o so_o though_o calvin_n and_o melancthon_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o your_o latin_a service_n be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o your_o church_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v prescription_n for_o many_o age_n for_o beside_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o speak_v improper_o rather_o than_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n i_o say_v that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o your_o church_n hold_v for_o some_o age_n of_o the_o party_n govern_v be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o get_v
it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n apolog_fw-la communion_n lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o do_v he_o 3._o he_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o far_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o k_n roman_n faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratris_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o priuâ—ledge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o rite_n imperatores_fw-la rite_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3_o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o grieve_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n coâ—t_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o caecilianus_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o â—_z from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praescr_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v nâ—er_n at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n saint_n basil_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist_n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o must_v excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maximâ—nianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v siâ—ccrely_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o dectour_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n write_v thus_o because_o p._n because_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormis_n p._n p._n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o fore_n father_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o again_o we_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a many_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n hold_v for_o a_o note_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o allege_v only_o such_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o thing_n permanent_a and_o depend_v
if_o you_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o want_v succession_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o such_o church_n and_o yourselves_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o participate_v with_o such_o heretical_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o proportionable_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o latency_n and_o invisibility_n of_o god_n church_n where_o i_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o 17_o number_n 22_o but_o beside_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v another_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v the_o right_a form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o treatâ—fe_n and_o will_v not_o faâ—l_v to_o do_v if_o d._n potter_n give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n 4._o author_n see_v adam_n tannerum_fw-la tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest_n 2._o dub_v 3._o &_o 4._o cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o in_o ordain_v priest_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a they_o can_v neither_o have_v undoubted_a priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v priest_n i_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a because_o that_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v but_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o they_o all_o which_o they_o administer_v unlawful_o and_o if_o we_o except_o baptism_n with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o invalidity_n and_o with_o obligation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o conditional_o repeat_v so_o protestant_n must_v remain_v doubtful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n nor_o without_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o first_o a_o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n about_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o eliz._n such_o dyer_n fol._n 234._o term_n mich._n 6_o &_o 7._o eliz._n form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divise_v mark_v this_o word_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o but_o after_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v 1._o mar._n sess_n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o afterward_o an._n 6._o &_o 7._o reg._n eliz._n bishop_n bonner_n be_v indict_v upon_o a_o certificate_n make_v by_o d._n horn_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o except_v against_o the_o indictment_n because_o d._n horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n all_o the_o judge_n resolve_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a if_o indeed_o d._n horn_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o stand_n till_o a_o s._n eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o edw_n 6._o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o particular_a proviso_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o certificate_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n make_v before_o this_o last_o act._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o forsooth_o must_v depend_v upon_o six_o prelate_n the_o great_a seal_n act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a 23_o but_o though_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n and_o slight_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o will_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v 5._o prescribe_v sup._n c._n 5._o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apustle_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 5._o may_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v they_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v 43._o obey_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o together_o with_o succession_n in_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n s._n augustine_n say_v i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n contâ—_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periarchon_n think_v praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n periarchon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2._o sea_n cont._n faust_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 24_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n
without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 30_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v the_o because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v lose_v all_o divine_a say_v be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n whether_o 23_o q._n â—_o aâ—â—_n 3._o in_o corp_n he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v may_v retain_v say_v in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumento_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o say_v but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o say_v be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifesy_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad._n 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o say_v from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o eâ—r_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o than_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n 31_o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certain_o they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o noâ—_n necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o thâ—se_a principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draws_z and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o caprivate_a his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n 32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o re-revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n
state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a &_o by_o her_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a s._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o proud_a of_o for_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_a epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_a direction_n methinks_v s._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n hereof_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o censure_v other_o inferior_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o he_o please_v plain_a place_n therefore_o i_o do_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o instead_o hereof_o what_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o but_o mere_a impertinency_n s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n forsake_v their_o profession_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o of_o some_o who_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v and_o according_o teach_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o again_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n forwarn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o from_o these_o place_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o plain_a you_o have_v you_o collect_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v assign_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o
evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o do_v so_o but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v be_v not_o always_o heretic_n for_o perhaps_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o rebel_n always_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o which_o disobey_v a_o king_n command_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v unjust_a be_v not_o present_o rebel_n 21_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o vincentius_n prosper_n and_o cyprian_a be_v liable_a to_o these_o exception_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o man_n not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o authority_n yourselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o former_a speak_n plain_o of_o separation_n from_o universality_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v without_o proof_n that_o we_o do_v and_o you_o do_v not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v we_o pretend_v that_o we_o separate_v only_o from_o that_o present_a church_n which_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o because_o she_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o have_v do_v so_o &_o no_o far_o and_o last_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o prosper_v word_n can_v be_v general_o true_a according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o mere_a schism_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o many_o other_o sufficient_a cause_n beside_o heresy_n last_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o be_v hoth_v before_o and_o after_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 22._o in_o the_o 19_o §_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o may_v well_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o promise_v i_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o plain_a sentence_n of_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unequal_a or_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o you_o shall_v press_v we_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23._o s._n hierome_n you_o say_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v lose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n fortunatianus_n hierom._n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccl._n tit_n fortunatianus_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o 1300_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellow_n or_o immediate-successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_n whether_o s._n hierome_n think_v so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24._o the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n viz._n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o he_o must_v
conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o 11._o rom._n 11._o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o tryphon_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o irenaeus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o â—ime_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n perron_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o convince_a argument_n raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o eloquent_a word_n 32._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james._n c._n 2._o sect_n 32._o which_o because_o you_o borrow_v they_o of_o he_o in_o your_o second_o part_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n b_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v c_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n supra_fw-la calv._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o 24._o ruffin_n in_o vers_n hist_o eccl_n eus_n l._n 5_o c._n 24._o but_o e_o against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o f_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o g_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o â—eld_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o envenome_v eusebius_n say_v 25._o ruffin_n ib._n c._n 24._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3.1_o book_n ch._n 25._o he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n he_o that_o cite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v h_z because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a ay_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o k_o therefore_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 22._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o another_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n 26._o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o l_o success_n of_o the_o after-age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 6._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 1._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o conc._n eph._n p._n 2._o act_n 6._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto-decumans_a but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annex_v two_o
every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullian_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o point_n of_o direction_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o make_v they_o choose_v you_o whether_o either_o all_o fallible_a or_o all_o infallible_a now_o you_o will_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o as_o experience_n show_v he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o then_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o 35_o from_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v if_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v otherwise_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o may_v and_o must_v between_o he_o may_v do_v so_o and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v so_o or_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o he_o may_v do_v so_o therefore_o he_o always_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n rather_o the_o contrary_n shall_v follow_v for_o he_o that_o say_v you_o may_v do_v thus_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o you_o certain_o may_v if_o you_o please_v leave_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o of_o that_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n 36_o your_o next_o witness_n i_o will_v willing_o have_v examine_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v find_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v give_v we_o your_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v have_v he_o of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 37_o your_o last_o witness_n john_n of_o constantinople_n i_o confess_v speak_v home_n and_o advance_v the_o roman_a sea_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o may_v go_v up_o with_o it_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o be_v all_o one_o sea_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o beside_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o a_o forgery_n for_o certain_o binius_fw-la have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o hundred_o such_o this_o though_o write_v by_o a_o grecian_a be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o in_o latin_a only_o last_o it_o come_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a place_n a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o library_n the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mint_n of_o very_a many_o imposture_n 38_o ad_fw-la §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o sum_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o next_o section_n if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n must_v be_v this_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v error_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o church_n heretical_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a aristotelian_a or_o platonist_n or_o pyrrhonian_n or_o epicurean_a who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o pirrho_n or_o epicurus_n although_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v conform_v my_o will_n and_o action_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o may_v i_o not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o my_o understanding_n although_o my_o predecessor_n do_v not_o so_o you_o have_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n define_v faith_n a_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a supernatural_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v this_o definition_n be_v very_o phanrastical_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o some_o piece_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v all_o this_o without_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v do_v so_o before_o i_o you_o may_v judge_v as_o uncharitable_o and_o speak_v as_o malicious_o of_o i_o as_o your_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n shall_v direct_v you_o but_o certain_o i_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o though_o your_o devil_n at_o lowden_n do_v trick_n against_o it_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o hypersceptical_a as_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o
in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparâ—â—â—_n consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o
adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o leight_n objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n of_o but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a 52._o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v need_n nor_o protend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n than_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54._o you_o demand_v again_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o self_n church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o
false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n trure_n as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o scale_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_n of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n be_v oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmin_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o
necessary_a which_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v nay_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o any_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n i_o be_o at_o length_n through_o a_o passage_n rather_o tire_v than_o difficult_a arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_a voyage_n and_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v make_v appear_v to_o all_o disinteressed_n and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n what_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o undertake_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n and_o calumny_n run_v clean_o through_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o though_o i_o never_o think_v of_o the_o direction_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o in_o your_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n yet_o upon_o consideration_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v proceed_v as_o if_o i_o have_v have_v it_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o card_n and_o compass_v for_o first_o i_o have_v not_o proceed_v by_o a_o mere_a destructive_a way_n as_o you_o call_v it_o nor_o object_v such_o difficulty_n against_o your_o religion_n as_o upon_o examination_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v clear_o independent_a upon_o the_o truth_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o argument_n you_o urge_v and_o the_o course_n you_o take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v manifest_o tend_v if_o they_o be_v close_o and_o consequent_o follow_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v you_o ocular_a demonstration_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o my_o book_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n neither_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o repugnance_n between_o any_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o any_o other_o though_o i_o have_v use_v many_o more_o judicious_a and_o more_o search_a eye_n than_o i_o own_o to_o make_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o though_o the_o music_n i_o have_v make_v be_v but_o dull_a and_o flat_a and_o even_o downright_a plainsong_n even_o your_o curious_a and_o critical_a ear_n shall_v discover_v no_o discord_n in_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v charge_v you_o frequent_o and_o very_o just_o with_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o retractation_n of_o your_o own_o assertion_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o to_o have_v make_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n c._n 2._o §_o 5._o c._n 3._o §_o 88_o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o and_o 24._o c._n 5._o §_o 93._o c._n 6._o §_o 6_o 7_o 12_o 17._o c._n 7._o §_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o though_o i_o do_v never_o pretend_v to_o defend_v d._n potter_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v truth_n neither_o do_v d._n potter_n desire_v i_o nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o far_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n particular_o not_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o grant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o desert_v charity_n mistake_v in_o the_o main_a question_n dispute_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n potter_n whether_o protestancy_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o it_o destroy_v salvation_n whereof_o i_o have_v convince_v you_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o ulysses_n make_v in_o the_o metamorphosis_n for_o his_o run_v away_o from_o his_o friend_n nestor_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o approbation_n i_o presume_v clear_v my_o book_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o whereas_o you_o give_v i_o a_o caution_n that_o my_o ground_n destroy_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o diverse_a doctrine_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o verity_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o any_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o one_o such_o doctrine_n or_o with_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o those_o primitive_a convert_v deal_v with_o their_o curious_a book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v ancient_o controvert_v and_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rely_v upon_o any_o principle_n which_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o i_o myself_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o scripture_n my_o book_n be_v so_o innocent_a of_o it_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o ground_n and_o last_o for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o with_o my_o argument_n only_o but_o my_o blood_n now_o these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o i_o may_v otherwise_o deviate_v from_o they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v not_o to_o my_o understanding_n swarve_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o put_v i_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n will_v give_v even_o to_o you_o yourself_o indifferent_a good_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v also_o provide_v though_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o undertake_v a_o just_a and_o punctual_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o your_o second_o part_n but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o consent_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a consideration_n first_o because_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v truth_n to_o reply_v will_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a employment_n for_o we_o though_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o many_o lesser_a dispute_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o second_o and_o perhaps_o we_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o service_n by_o exact_o discuss_v and_o full_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o few_o â—â—an_z by_o handle_v many_o after_o a_o sleight_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n second_o because_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o i_o be_v clear_o unnecessary_a there_o be_v no_o understanding_n man_n papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o main_a question_n now_o in_o agitation_n about_o the_o saveableness_n of_o protestant_n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v there_o need_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o
of_o professor_n labour_n with_o great_a penury_n of_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n if_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o many_o other_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o to_o this_o draw_v from_o our_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o add_v only_o one_o more_o take_v from_o our_o voluntary_a and_o presumptuous_a neglect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a to_o go_v present_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o way_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o man_n believe_v himself_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n believe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o i_o see_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o customary_o to_o disobey_v he_o the_o time_n be_v that_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o king_n can_v reward_v those_o that_o do_v he_o service_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v he_o dis-service_n and_o then_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o face_n that_o offend_v he_o belove_a if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o much_o as_o most_o subject_n do_v in_o their_o king_n do_v we_o as_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n as_o to_o run_v the_o least_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n to_o gain_v it_o or_o not_o ready_o to_o part_v with_o it_o upon_o any_o probable_a hope_n or_o light_a persuasion_n much_o more_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v gain_v 100000_o l._n now_o belove_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o we_o may_v possible_o enjoy_v infinite_o more_o than_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n or_o 100000_o l._n do_v a_o penny_n for_o 100000_o l._n be_v but_o a_o penny_n so_o many_o time_n over_o and_o 10000_o l._n a_o year_n be_v worth_a but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n but_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a between_o eternity_n and_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v utter_o no_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a upon_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o hazard_v this_o heaven_n for_o this_o earth_n this_o infinite_a for_o this_o finite_a this_o all_o for_o this_o nothing_o be_v it_o not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o though_o many_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v indeed_o very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v this_o be_v we_o firm_o persuade_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o which_o faith_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v then_o the_o innate_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n can_v not_o but_o make_v we_o studious_a inquirer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o conscionable_a performer_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o experience_n show_v very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o few_o again_o very_o many_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o do_v what_o they_o know_v therefore_o though_o they_o profess_v and_o protest_v they_o have_v faith_n yet_o their_o protestation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o their_o action_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o a_o infinite_a of_o professor_n labour_n with_o great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a and_o serious_a and_o hearty_a believer_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o we_o accomplish_v st._n paul_n prediction_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o repentance_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o our_o hypocritical_a dally_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n true_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n that_o herein_o i_o fear_v we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o hypocritical_a and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o real_a practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o understand_v true_o what_o it_o be_v some_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n either_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o general_a or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o acknowledgement_n come_v not_o yet_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o only_o from_o their_o lip_n and_o tongue_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v rather_o complain_v and_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n rather_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o misfortune_n than_o their_o true_a fault_n that_o they_o be_v so_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o impute_v all_o their_o commission_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o unavoidable_a want_n of_o restrain_v grace_n and_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o good_a to_o the_o like_a want_n of_o effectual_a exciting_a grace_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v even_o omnipotent_a enemy_n and_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v give_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o such_o as_o lay_v all_o their_o fault_n upon_o adam_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rebellious_a israelite_n who_o god_n assure_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o that_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n last_o all_o such_o as_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o divine_a prescience_n and_o predestination_n say_v with_o their_o tongue_n o_o what_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v we_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o it_o we_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o all_o such_o as_o serious_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n with_o such_o figleaf_n as_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o lame_a with_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n can_v accuse_v himself_o of_o any_o fault_n for_o be_v bear_v so_o well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o and_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o such_o a_o complaint_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o fault_n as_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o confess_v a_o fault_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o free_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o unavoidable_a necessity_n we_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n be_v to_o confess_v we_o have_v do_v so_o when_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v it_o and_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o violent_a temptation_n to_o it_o to_o pretend_v any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o but_o to_o
you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o what_o remain_v of_o this_o text_n brief_o to_o discover_v unto_o you_o how_o far_o i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o auditory_a proceed_v in_o it_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v by_o attend_v to_o the_o course_n and_o series_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o different_a language_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o this_o fool_n in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o a_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o devoid_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v a_o man_n live_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o outward_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o second_o that_o his_o atheism_n be_v not_o he_o athenish_a philosophical_a atheism_n no_o problematical_a maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o even_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_n we_o read_v not_o of_o above_o three_o or_o four_o of_o any_o account_n which_o have_v proceed_v to_o this_o excel_a degree_n and_o height_n of_o impiety_n 3._o but_o this_o person_n whether_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o though_o in_o his_o profession_n and_o even_o serious_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o question_v a_o deity_n but_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deprive_v and_o rob_v almighty_a god_n of_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n notwithstanding_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o life_n he_o deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n he_o account_v the_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n or_o mercy_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o employment_n very_o ungainful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o he_o a_o business_n likely_a to_o trouble_v and_o spoil_v many_o of_o his_o ungodly_a project_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o fortune_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o will_v put_v god_n far_o away_o from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o in_o all_o his_o crafty_a purpose_n 4._o i_o yet_o willing_o confess_v that_o this_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n may_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a whispering-suggestion_n a_o inward_a persuasion_n by_o fit_n which_o a_o wretched_a worldling_n may_v have_v that_o since_o he_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o by_o his_o carelessness_n in_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o obstinate_a oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v possible_a there_o be_v indeed_o no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o observe_v how_o each_o particular_a person_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n now_o because_o i_o will_v not_o set_v up_o one_o of_o these_o exposition_n against_o the_o other_o i_o will_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o make_v use_n of_o they_o both_o 5._o have_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o observe_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o abomination_n follow_v through_o the_o whole_a psalm_n intimate_v in_o the_o person_n nabal_n i._n e._n the_o fool_n which_o be_v folly_n i._n e._n ignorance_n or_o rather_o incogitancy_n inconsideration_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o folly_n which_o be_v atheism_n and_o that_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n i_o have_v already_o go_v through_o the_o former_a part_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v folly_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v wherein_o this_o folly_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o holy_a word_n as_o a_o not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v a_o suffering_n it_o to_o lie_v dead_a to_o swim_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o there_o i_o show_v first_o what_o extreme_a folly_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o master_n will_v without_o a_o resolution_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o in_o a_o serious_a active_a performance_n thereof_o and_o second_o the_o extreme_a unavoidable_a danger_n and_o increase_n of_o guilt_n which_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o both_o which_o consideration_n i_o several_o annex_v application_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o shall_v have_v proceed_v to_o 6._o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o folly_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o nabal_n the_o fool_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v atheism_n practical_a not_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a general_n part_n i_o be_v force_v to_o reserve_v this_o second_o general_n to_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o another_o hour_n 7._o only_o thus_o much_o i_o then_o make_v promise_n of_o which_o debt_n i_o purpose_v now_o to_o discharge_v to_o you_o namely_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o infallible_a deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o many_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o while_o they_o allow_v he_o only_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o what_o he_o almost_o only_o require_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n may_v prove_v in_o god_n account_v very_a atheist_n or_o to_o bring_v it_o near_a home_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v how_o that_o many_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o most_o incontrouled_a practice_n of_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v utter_o contradict_v and_o formal_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o glorious_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o the_o first_o sight_n indeed_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o age_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o this_o text_n and_o these_o time_n shall_v suit_v worst_a together_o for_o first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o all_o the_o carnestness_n and_o even_o spite_n he_o can_v in_o all_o the_o abominable_a odious_a colour_n to_o describe_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o humane_a creature_n even_o the_o idolatrous_a self-devouring_a indian_n what_o more_o horrible_a expression_n can_v he_o imagine_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o such_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v the_o former_a age_n if_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v so_o store_v and_o even_o oppress_v with_o knowledge_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n be_v never_o a_o burden_n nor_o knowledge_n a_o vice_n before_o now_o never_o till_o now_o do_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o state_n the_o most_o intricate_a profound_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n never_o till_o now_o be_v moses_n his_o wish_n fulfil_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prophet_n though_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o will_v scarce_o have_v please_v he_o 9_o these_o thing_n consider_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a think_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v my_o text_n or_o travel_v to_o find_v out_o a_o nation_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v and_o who_o have_v need_v to_o hear_v atheist_n condemn_v i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v speak_v against_o that_o fearful_a sin_n of_o atheism_n may_v prove_v vain_a unprofitable_a word_n word_n which_o may_v return_v empty_a have_v find_v none_o to_o fasten_v upon_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v strive_v now_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n so_o that_o you_o even_o you_o who_o know_v so_o much_o be_v innocent_a but_o david_n find_v this_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v press_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a neither_o yea_o he_o have_v a_o second_o time_n in_o psal_n 51._o almost_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la repeat_v whatsoever_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o atheist_n we_o find_v not_o such_o a_o example_n through_o
13._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o remember_v my_o text_n be_v a_o law_n and_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o expression_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o since_o our_o divinity_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o fetter_a in_o thesis_n and_o distinction_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o word_n law_n and_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o promise_n all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o in_o these_o man_n opinion_n but_o mere_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n will_v work_v in_o we_o i_o know_v not_o how_o sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la though_o indeed_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o fashion_n like_o precept_n 14._o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v and_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o that_o new_a invent_v fatal_a necessity_n a_o doctrine_n that_o fourteen_o century_n of_o christianity_n never_o hear_v of_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o author_n call_v a_o law_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o how_o familiar_a be_v such_o speech_n as_o those_o in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n this_o be_v my_o command_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v law_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v the_o ancient_a precept_n and_o enjoin_v new_a and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v socinianism_n to_o say_v but_o half_a so_o much_o clemens_n alexandr_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o quote_v s._n peter_n for_o it_o 15._o well_o then_o my_o text_n be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o preparatory_a law_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o hill_n be_v depress_v and_o all_o valley_n exalt_v it_o bear_v indeed_o the_o same_o office_n in_o our_o conversion_n or_o new_a birth_n that_o aristotle_n assign_v to_o his_o privation_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n it_o have_v no_o positive_a active_a influence_n upon_o the_o work_n but_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la occasionale_fw-la a_o condition_n or_o state_n necessary_o suppose_v or_o prerequire_v in_o the_o subject_n before_o the_o business_n be_v accomplish_v for_o as_o in_o physical_a generation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superinduction_n of_o form_n but_o the_o subject_n which_o expect_v a_o soul_n must_v necessary_o prepare_v a_o room_n or_o mansion_n for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v before_o inhabit_v there_o be_v dispossess_v so_o it_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o receive_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o live_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o turn_v all_o our_o other_o guest_n out_o of_o door_n the_o devil_n you_o know_v will_v not_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n till_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o dare_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o heart_n defile_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n a_o decay_a ruinous_a soul_n a_o earthly_a sensual_a mind_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o invite_v christ_n to_o sup_v in_o such_o a_o mansion_n much_o more_o to_o rest_v and_o inhabit_v there_o 16._o in_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n god_n be_v content_a to_o share_v part_n of_o they_o with_o his_o servant_n the_o priest_n and_o challenge_v only_o the_o inward_o as_o his_o own_o due_a and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n his_o claim_n be_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o be_v tender_a then_o in_o exact_v all_o his_o due_n it_o be_v only_o a_o temptation_n we_o know_v when_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n that_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o holocaustum_fw-la for_o a_o whole_a burnt-sacrifice_n to_o be_v utter_o consume_v so_o that_o no_o part_n nor_o relic_n shall_v remain_v of_o so_o belove_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o even_o in_o those_o old_a time_n there_o be_v whole_a burnt-offering_n whereby_o beside_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v likewise_o our_o give_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o live_a reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o his_o obedience_n thereto_o but_o also_o by_o his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a expression_n of_o its_o force_n and_o meaning_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n resolute_o and_o peremptory_o exact_v from_o all_o they_o that_o purpose_n to_o follow_v he_o a_o full_a perfect_a resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n or_o reservation_n 17._o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o complete_o deliver_v never_o do_v any_o prophet_n or_o scribe_n urge_v or_o enforce_v so_o much_o upon_o god_n people_n as_o be_v herein_o contain_v yet_o in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n we_o have_v it_o precise_o and_o accurate_o press_v insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o metaphor_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v the_o more_o forcible_o to_o urge_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o doctrine_n 18._o we_o be_v command_v so_o perfect_o and_o whole_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n so_o earnest_o and_o resolute_o to_o undertake_v his_o command_n that_o we_o must_v determine_v to_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n beside_o nay_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v hate_v and_o detest_v all_o thing_n how_o gainful_a or_o delightful_a or_o necessary_a soever_o they_o seem_v if_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n hinder_v or_o oppugn_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o christ_n 19_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o christ_n or_o glance_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n express_v in_o suffering_n and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o there_o fix_v and_o not_o deign_v to_o think_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n worthy_a our_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.11_o heb._n 12.11_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o have_v no_o english_a term_n that_o can_v full_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v look_v unto_o christ_n but_o take_v off_o our_o speculation_n from_o other_o object_n and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o acquaint_v though_o but_o imperfect_o with_o this_o save_a knowledge_n we_o must_v straight_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o speculation_n we_o have_v how_o delightful_a soever_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v over-leaven_n we_o and_o as_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v puff_v we_o up_o we_o must_v with_o much_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n study_v to_o forget_v they_o and_o resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 21._o when_o we_o have_v have_v notice_n of_o that_o inestimable_a jewel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n expose_v to_o sale_n though_o our_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o great_a our_o ware_n never_o so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a yet_o we_o must_v resolve_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v utter_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v bankrupt_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o the_o land_n be_v sell_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n there_o follow_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o expression_n lest_o any_o evasion_n shall_v be_v admit_v lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o such_o a_o merchant_n shall_v find_v no_o chapman_n to_o buy_v his_o wate_n nor_o which_o be_v scarce_o possible_a hand_n to_o receive_v his_o money_n
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o both_o now_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v worthy_o be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 84._o bishop_n usher_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o jesuit_n cap._n of_o confession_n p._n 84._o be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v also_o to_o our_o adversary_n even_o of_o great_a britain_n who_o sell_v their_o private_a fancy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o our_o church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a picklock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n 11._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o safe_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v one_o person_n among_o you_o who_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o calm_a unpartial_a disposition_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o deny_v for_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v yourselves_o leave_v unpartial_o to_o examine_v your_o own_o thought_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o once_o to_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v receive_v as_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a come_v then_o to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o man_n when_o he_o i_o say_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n have_v first_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o convey_v and_o insinuate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o their_o heart_n renew_v unto_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o that_o glorious_a commission_n which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n sustain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o he_o delegated_a to_o they_o a_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n upon_o earth_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o regulate_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v think_v so_o unworthy_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o esteem_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o compliment_n for_o nothing_o but_o court-holy-water_n 12._o yet_o so_o impudent_a have_v our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o we_o that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v so_o mean_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n gift_n of_o the_o key_n take_v advantage_n indeed_o from_o the_o unwary_a expression_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n who_o out_o of_o too_o forward_a a_o zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bend_v the_o staff_n too_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o a_o sacramental_a necessary_a universal_a confession_n have_v seem_v to_o void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n 13._o now_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v something_o of_o that_o which_o have_v now_o be_v speak_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n matter_n stand_v as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v since_o christ_n for_o your_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n upon_o your_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n to_o absolve_v and_o release_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o thiâ—_n gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n why_o shall_v i_o envy_v you_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o blessing_n true_o if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o shall_v prove_v myself_o a_o malicious_a unchristianlike_a malignant_a preacher_n i_o shall_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o against_o my_o own_o conscience_n seek_v to_o defraud_v you_o of_o those_o glorious_a blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v for_o you_o 14._o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o as_o i_o be_o warrant_v and_o even_o enjoin_v by_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a which_o doctrine_n this_o church_n have_v likewise_o embrace_v so_o far_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o your_o practice_n and_o use_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o sense_n under_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o antiquate_a exspired_a commission_n of_o no_o use_n nor_o validity_n in_o these_o day_n but_o whensoever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o charge_v and_o oppress_v especial_o with_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o call_v peccata_fw-la vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la such_o as_o do_v lay_v waste_n and_o depopulate_v the_o conscience_n that_o you_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o your_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o free_o disclose_v the_o nature_n and_o malignancy_n of_o your_o disease_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v to_o proportion_v a_o remedy_n either_o to_o search_v it_o with_o corrosive_n or_o comfort_n and_o temper_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o only_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n experience_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v comfortable_a quiet_v word_n to_o you_o but_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o assure_v your_o soul_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o transport_v and_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v accrue_v to_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n orderly_a and_o legal_o according_a as_o out_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v 15._o you_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o free_o with_o you_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v thank_v for_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o my_o own_o soul_n if_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v conspire_v with_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n against_o our_o own_o church_n in_o afford_v they_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o most_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n it_o become_v you_o now_o though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o like_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o out_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o to_o yet_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n not_o to_o make_v any_o uncharitable_a construction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o here_o i_o will_v acquit_v you_o of_o this_o unwelcome_a subject_n and_o from_o zacchaeus_n his_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o proceed_v to_o my_o second_o particular_a namely_o the_o nature_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n confess_v which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o defraud_v another_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n 16._o the_o crime_n here_o confess_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a sycophancy_n ii_o partic._n ii_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o much_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o classical_a greek_a author_n as_o to_o the_o septuagint_n who_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n two_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v the_o one_o by_o ister_n in_o atticis_fw-la the_o other_o by_o philomnestus_n de_fw-fr smynthiis_fw-la rhodiis_fw-la both_o record_v by_o athenaeus_n in_o that_o treasury_n of_o ancient_a learning_n his_o deipnosophist_n in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n luke_n i_o willing_o omit_v 17._o now_o there_o be_v four_o several_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n have_v render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verbal_a thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o whereof_o signify_v to_o abalienate_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o by_o fraud_n and_o sophistry_n oppose_v to_o another_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o import_v
they_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v such_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v be_v conclude_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a estate_n as_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o god_n forbid_v if_o in_o such_o circumstance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o his_o misdeed_n and_o withal_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o bless_v he_o with_o ability_n sol._n to_o make_v restitution_n our_o merciful_a god_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o restore_v to_o each_o man_n his_o due_n for_o without_o all_o question_n god_n will_v never_o condemn_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a 40._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o question_v and_o the_o supposition_n make_v that_o a_o man_n for_o example_n object_n 3_o a_o tradesman_n can_v possible_o call_v to_o remembrance_n each_o particular_a man_n name_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a he_o shall_v what_o advice_n shall_v he_o take_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v in_o this_o case_n consider_v sol._n that_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o only_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n but_o god_n also_o therefore_o since_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o one_o let_v he_o repay_v it_o to_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v so_o charitable_a and_o do_v that_o kindness_n to_o god_n as_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n or_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v grow_v so_o poor_a and_o needy_a especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o to_o repair_v his_o own_o house_n nor_o scarce_o to_o make_v they_o habitable_a he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o rescue_v god_n church_n from_o be_v habitation_n of_o beast_n and_o stable_n for_o cattle_n or_o last_o which_o more_o concern_v you_o since_o god_n be_v here_o grow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o purse_n that_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o to_o pay_v his_o own_o servant_n wage_n equal_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o household_n servant_n let_v not_o they_o any_o long_o be_v the_o mocking-stock_n of_o those_o canaanite_n your_o enemy_n that_o so_o swarm_v in_o your_o land_n here_o be_v a_o subject_a fit_a indeed_o for_o your_o charity_n and_o a_o miserable_a case_n it_o be_v god_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o person_n who_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o charity_n 41._o oh_o but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v we_o have_v find_v now_o at_o what_o the_o preacher_n aim_v all_o this_o ado_n about_o restitution_n be_v only_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n if_o such_o thought_n and_o jealousy_n as_o these_o arise_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v no_o unlikely_a thing_n they_o shall_v oh_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o starve_v must_v be_v your_o sin_n when_o those_o to_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v your_o soul_n in_o trust_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v through_o want_n and_o penury_n be_v render_v so_o heartless_a and_o low-spirited_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o your_o anger_n and_o danger_n of_o starve_v they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v you_o when_o you_o run_v headlong_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v you_o to_o destruction_n when_o out_o of_o faint-heartedness_n they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v notice_n no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o their_o patron_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a be_v the_o most_o forward_o officious_a parasite_n to_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o cry_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o it_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n last_o when_o these_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o possession_n and_o tithe_n which_o have_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v none_o of_o god_n due_a that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n that_o their_o right_n be_v nothing_o but_o your_o voluntary_a alm_n and_o charitable_a benevolence_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o sufficient_o and_o liberal_o deal_v withal_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o base_a &_o mean_a of_o your_o servant_n i_o can_v almost_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o our_o enemy_n in_o gath_n know_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n insomuch_o that_o you_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o glorious_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 42._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n most_o necessary_a certain_o to_o be_v prosecute_v in_o these_o time_n only_o with_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n two_o motive_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n the_o other_o for_o your_o child_n sake_n for_o the_o former_a though_o i_o can_v never_o be_v scant_v of_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o my_o life_n end_v yet_o because_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o hasten_v to_o your_o release_n i_o will_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v how_o much_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v you_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n while_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n even_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n 43._o but_o concern_v the_o second_o motive_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o restitution_n namely_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o even_o for_o your_o child_n sake_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v this_o serious_o into_o your_o consideration_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v that_o by_o heap_v wealth_n howsoever_o purchase_v upon_o your_o heir_n you_o shall_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o all_o casualty_n yet_o that_o god_n also_o have_v his_o treasure_n in_o store_n to_o countervail_v you_o and_o to_o provide_v so_o that_o your_o heir_n shall_v take_v but_o little_a content_n god_n know_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 20.8_o god_n will_v lay_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sinner_n for_o their_o child_n i.e._n he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o wreak_v vengeance_n of_o other_o man_n wrong_n upon_o your_o head_n that_o have_v do_v they_o but_o will_v take_v care_n also_o that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v no_o gainer_n by_o the_o bargain_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n especial_o you_o dare_v adventure_v to_o hazard_v even_o your_o own_o soul_n bequeath_v not_o to_o they_o for_o a_o legacy_n a_o canker_n and_o moth_n that_o will_v assure_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o your_o riches_n take_v pity_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v nothing_o interest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o those_o crime_n wherewith_o their_o wealth_n be_v purchase_v and_o leave_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o inheritance_n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v be_v force_v even_o abrupt_o to_o break_v from_o this_o argument_n of_o restitution_n i_o come_v therefore_o brief_o to_o my_o last_o particular_a namely_o the_o excess_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o zacchaeus_n his_o restitution_n which_o he_o profess_v shall_v be_v fourfold_a to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n 44._o however_o i_o find_v it_o something_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o clear_v my_o first_o particular_a of_o confession_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o popery_n yet_o partic._n 2_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o difficult_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o this_o for_o here_o be_v a_o action_n perform_v by_o zacchaeus_n namely_o object_n fourfold_a restitution_n without_o all_o question_n good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commandment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o plain_a popish_a super-erogation_a for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o restore_v fourfold_a be_v only_o in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n applicable_a to_o plain_a direct_v
the_o necessity_n of_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n only_o because_o of_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n i_o will_v abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o my_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v upon_o such_o easy_a condition_n as_o i_o prescribe_v will_v yet_o continue_v in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n shall_v be_v as_o culpable_a nay_o ten_o time_n more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o god_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a by_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v expire_v the_o very_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n essential_a goodness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v 33._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o ult_n ult_n rom._n 3._o ult_n do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n now_o if_o a_o succeed_a covenant_n establish_v any_o part_n of_o a_o precedent_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o condition_n establish_v all_o obligation_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n be_v in_o force_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n law_n be_v those_o law_n then_o become_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v saxon_a no_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o therefore_o no_o power_n remain_v in_o they_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o norman_a they_o be_v become_v indeed_o norman_a law_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n not_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o saxon_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o succeed_a power_n of_o the_o norman_a line_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v be_v we_o christian_n enforce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o because_o our_o saviour_n and_o only_a lawmaker_n jesus_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 34._o thus_o far_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o some_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o old_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n be_v enjoin_v in_o they_o both_o as_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o difference_n herein_o be_v that_o the_o law_n command_v a_o precise_a exact_a fulfil_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o the_o gospel_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n remit_v and_o qualify_v much_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v account_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n though_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o but_o recover_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a righteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 35._o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o which_o have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n 30._o act._n 17_o 30._o act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o repentance_n imply_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o hereupon_o a_o hearty_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o they_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o infer_v a_o full_a peremptory_a resolution_n to_o break_v they_o off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o new_a obedience_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o obedience_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o the_o law_n condemn_v a_o man_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n but_o rather_o quite_o exclude_v it_o yet_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o be_v that_o for_o which_o for_o example_n a_o new_a convert_v heathen_a repent_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o by_o this_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o by_o such_o sin_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v justify_v now_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n exclude_v a_o man_n from_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o 36._o the_o three_o part_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v faith_n not_o moral_a but_o christian_a which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v free_o and_o not_o as_o wage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n thereof_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n evangelical_n which_o be_v hope_n but_o of_o that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o point_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n faith_n which_o be_v take_v in_o so_o general_a a_o sense_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o not_o improper_o define_v viz._n to_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37._o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o term_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v justification_n i_o suppose_v import_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n will_v free_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v first_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o full_a consummation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o i_o know_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o discourse_n of_o justification_n thereby_o intend_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o s._n paul_n quote_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 8._o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o when_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o justification_n then_o certain_o a_o argument_n from_o as_o express_v word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v for_o i_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o also_o purposely_o state_v the_o same_o question_n 3.11_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o word_n be_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v i_o hope_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o but_o to_o be_v save_v therefore_o unless_o s._n paul_n include_v a_o right_n unto_o salvation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o justification_n that_o text_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n beside_o be_v not_o salvation_n as_o free_a as_o gracious_a as_o undeserved_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o justification_n i_o will_v now_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v without_o use_v allegory_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n with_o which_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o much_o obscure_v show_v you_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o suppose_v s._n paul_n may_v use_v this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 38._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o a_o infallible_a safe_a foundation_n that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o take_v faith_n in_o that_o proposition_n for_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o proposition_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o formal_a condition_n require_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o think_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 39_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o use_v metaphor_n and_o figurative_a allusion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o reasonable_a ground_n that_o the_o state_v of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o metaphor_n have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a light_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o almost_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o scholastical_a subtlety_n the_o full_a of_o shadow_n and_o cloud_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n in_o that_o fashion_n and_o dress_v of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o wear_v slice_v and_o mangle_v into_o thesis_n and_o distinction_n we_o find_v this_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o express_v that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v nought_o but_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n which_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o state_n a_o controversy_n withal_o 40._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o conceive_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o grace_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o into_o our_o justification_n mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o we_o for_o it_o seem_v hand_n be_v not_o part_n of_o man_n body_n again_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n receive_v he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o beside_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n a_o instrument_n be_v that_o which_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o efficient_a make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o operation_n now_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o immanent_a internal_a action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o co-operation_n of_o any_o other_o agent_n nor_o any_o real_a alteration_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o object_n thereof_o do_v god_n then_o use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n no_o but_o it_o be_v instrumentum_fw-la passivum_fw-la say_v one_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o nature_n before_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v sure_a faith_n certain_o be_v something_o but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o man_n have_v handle_v it_o be_v become_v as_o deep_a as_o unsearchable_a a_o mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n 41._o without_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v unpartial_o consider_v s._n paul_n method_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o justification_n then_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o operative_a work_a grace_n in_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n attain_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o quotation_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v account_v to_o he_o his_o believe_v that_o be_v say_v some_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o belief_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n certain_o and_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n belief_n there_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o that_o son_n a_o seed_n as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 18.18_o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 18.18_o follow_v three_o chapter_n after_o to_o wit_n gen._n 18.18_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n use_v these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o work_n or_o obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v some_o condition_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o my_o former_a conclusion_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o 42._o what_o satisfaction_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o quaery_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o this_o assertion_n assertion_n assertion_n that_o since_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o promise_n to_o perform_v which_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o justify_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v namely_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n a_o conversion_n to_o a_o new_a obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a moral_a command_n which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o particular_a evangelical_n faith_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v pre-required_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o justification_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n or_o at_o least_o in_o